yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v eternal_o prostitute_v to_o the_o wanton_a humour_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o cxx_o year_n long_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n so_o loath_a be_v god_n to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n righteous_a noah_n find_v favour_n with_o heaven_n a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a guardianship_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o god_n order_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n a_o hundred_o year_n be_v this_o ark_n in_o building_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v finish_v in_o a_o far_o less_o time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a consideration_n noah_n preach_v all_o the_o while_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n but_o they_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o the_o harden_a world_n persist_v in_o their_o impiety_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o destroy_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n shut_v up_o noah_n his_o wife_n his_o three_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n into_o the_o ark_n together_o with_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o creature_n of_o every_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o food_n but_o for_o reparation_n of_o the_o kind_n miracle_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v where_o ordinary_a mean_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n that_o sweep_v all_o away_o twelve_o month_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n continue_v in_o this_o float_a habitation_n when_o the_o water_n be_v go_v and_o the_o earth_n dry_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a a_o deliverance_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v bite_v by_o a_o lion_n and_o render_v unfit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o therefore_o sem_fw-mi do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o for_o food_n or_o a_o present_a habitation_n but_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o devotion_n god_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o pious_a and_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o open_o declare_v that_o his_o displeasure_n be_v over_o and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n shall_v due_o perform_v their_o constant_a motion_n and_o regular_o observe_v their_o periodical_a revolution_n and_o because_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n he_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o charter_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o enact_v some_o law_n against_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o 〈◊〉_d with_o noah_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o the_o ratification_n and_o insurance_n whereof_o he_o place_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o perpetual_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o promise_n noah_n after_o this_o betake_v himself_o to_o husbandry_n and_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o be_v unwary_o overtake_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o own_o son_n while_o the_o two_o other_o pious_o cover_v their_o father_n shame_n a_o wake_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o prophetical_o curse_a cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n bless_a sem_fw-mi and_o in_o japhet_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n he_o die_v in_o the_o dccccl_n year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v both_o world_n that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o it_o 16._o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n be_v the_o two_o good_a son_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o assign_v who_o primogeniture_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o positive_a and_o decretory_a yet_o do_v the_o most_o probable_a reason_n appear_v for_o japhet_n especial_o if_o we_o compute_v their_o age._n sem_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n old_a two_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o beget_v arphaxad_a now_o the_o flood_n happen_v just_a in_o the_o dc_o year_n of_o noah_n age_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o sem_fw-mi be_v 11._o bear_v when_o his_o father_n be_v five_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o noah_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v beget_v son_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o his_o age_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o 32._o there_o must_v be_v another_o son_n two_o year_n elder_a than_o sem_fw-mi which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o japhet_n cham_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o young_a brother_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 21._o sem_fw-mi be_v call_v the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o japhet_n the_o great_a or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_a they_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o devout_a man_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o religious_a institution_n not_o only_o of_o their_o father_n noah_n but_o their_o grandfather_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o great-grand-father_n methuselah_n who_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n converse_v with_o adam_n the_o holy_a story_n record_v nothing_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o day_n and_o little_a heed_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eastern_a writer_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o sem_fw-mi that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n which_o noah_n have_v secret_o hide_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o melchisedec_n they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o placewith_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o with_o little_a truth_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v after_o the_o flood_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o they_o beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_n of_o their_o name_n arphaxad_a salah_n eber._n of_o this_o last_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o institute_v school_n and_o seminary_n for_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o bestir_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o arabian_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o now_o idolatry_n begin_v mighty_o to_o prevail_v and_o man_n general_o carve_v to_o themselves_o the_o image_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o address_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o solemn_a veneration_n the_o daemon_n give_v answer_n through_o the_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v heber_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 15._o who_o from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v derive_v the_o title_n of_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o though_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o assign_v other_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o family_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n to_o eber_n succeed_v his_o son_n peleg_n a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o a_o prophetical_a foresight_n of_o that_o memorable_a division_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o bold_a dare_a person_n combine_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o command_v of_o nimrod_n resolve_v to_o erect_v a_o vast_a and_o stupendous_a fabric_n partly_o to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n in_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o a_o after-deluge_n and_o probable_o as_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o defence_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o design_v to_o exercise_v over_o the_o world_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o attempt_n and_o to_o show_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v basfle_v the_o
relative_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o 50._o the_o roman_n lay_v a_o new_a tribute_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o confiscation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o archelaus_n augustus_n therefore_o send_v special_a delegate_n to_o tax_v every_o city_n make_v only_o a_o inquest_n after_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o man_n and_o money_n and_o do_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o advantage_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n that_o he_o may_v by_o verify_v a_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o publish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n 2._o she_o that_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v within_o the_o element_n of_o love_n be_v no_o way_n impede_v in_o her_o journey_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o burden_n but_o arrive_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o throng_n of_o stranger_n who_o have_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o hospitality_n and_o public_a entertainment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o yet_o she_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o retire_v where_o she_o may_v soft_o lay_v her_o burden_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o call_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o let_v he_o forth_o but_o she_o that_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o a_o stable_a 16._o a_o cave_n of_o a_o rock_n whither_o she_o retire_v where_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o humble_o bow_v her_o knee_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o guise_n of_o worshipper_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o glorious_a thought_n and_o high_a speculation_n indigâ—tatur_fw-la bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n so_o neither_o have_v she_o pain_n in_o the_o production_n as_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n until_o now_o have_v pious_o believe_v though_o before_o his_o day_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o certain_o neither_o so_o pious_a nor_o so_o reasonable_a for_o to_o she_o alone_o do_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o eve_n extend_v 270._o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o for_o where_o nothing_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o ingredient_n there_o misery_n can_v cohabit_v for_o though_o among_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n many_o conception_n be_v innocent_a and_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v by_o marriage_n design_v by_o prudence_n season_v by_o temperance_n conduct_v by_o religion_n towards_o a_o just_a a_o hallow_a and_o a_o holy_a end_n and_o yet_o their_o production_n be_v in_o sorrow_n yet_o this_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n may_v be_v otherwise_o because_o here_o sin_n be_v no_o relative_a and_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o the_o derivative_a in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o habit_n in_o the_o root_n nor_o in_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o sorrow_n especial_o that_o gate_n not_o have_v be_v open_v by_o which_o the_o curse_n always_o enter_v and_o as_o to_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glorious_a so_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joyful_a and_o full_a of_o felicity_n and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o his_o grave_n fast_o tie_v with_o a_o stone_n and_o signature_n and_o into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n come_v also_o as_o the_o church_n pious_o believe_v into_o the_o world_n so_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o virginal_a and_o pure_a body_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o do_v also_o leave_v her_o virginity_n entire_a to_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n that_o none_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v enter_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v 4._o although_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o story_n of_o any_o one_o that_o minister_v at_o it_o save_v only_a angel_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o that_o person_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o present_v to_o his_o mother_n who_o can_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n next_o to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o glory_n and_o beatific_a vision_n see_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v her_o son_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o great_a beauty_n than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o angel_n more_o love_a than_o the_o seraphim_n as_o dear_a as_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n engrave_v his_o belove_a and_o his_o onely-begotten_a 5._o when_o the_o virgin-mother_n now_o feel_v the_o first_o tenderness_n and_o yerning_n of_o a_o mother_n bowel_n and_o see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v poor_a as_o her_o fortune_n can_v represent_v he_o naked_a as_o the_o innocence_n of_o adam_n she_o take_v he_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o after_o she_o have_v a_o while_n cradle_v he_o in_o her_o arm_n she_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n for_o so_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o humility_n that_o as_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o his_o life_n be_v represent_v among_o cognosceris_fw-la thief_n so_o the_o first_o be_v among_o beast_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a hymn_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n lxx._n 6._o but_o this_o place_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o humility_n grow_v to_o 8._o be_v as_o venerable_a as_o become_v a_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v consecrate_v into_o a_o church_n the_o crib_n into_o a_o altar_n where_o first_o lie_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o intend_v a_o great_a hieron_n 48._o despite_n to_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n and_o adonis_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n and_o she_o more_o holy_a son_n be_v humble_o lay_v even_o so_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v but_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o account_n far_o above_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n for_o god_n can_v ennoble_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o creature_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a and_o instrumental_a to_o religion_n high_a than_o the_o injury_n of_o scoffer_n and_o malicious_a person_n but_o it_o be_v then_o a_o temple_n full_a of_o religion_n full_a of_o glory_n when_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o worshipper_n and_o christ_n the_o deity_n ad_fw-la sect_n iii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n 1._o although_o the_o bless_a jesus_n desire_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inflame_a love_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o antedate_v his_o own_o sanction_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o he_o stay_v nine_o month_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o giant_n joyful_a to_o run_v his_o course_n for_o premature_n and_o hasty_a action_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o expect_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n be_v like_o hasty_a fruit_n or_o a_o young_a person_n snatch_v away_o in_o his_o florid_n age_n sad_a and_o untimely_a he_o that_o hasten_v to_o enjoy_v his_o wish_n before_o the_o time_n raise_v his_o own_o expectation_n and_o yet_o make_v it_o unpleasant_a by_o impatience_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o fruition_n when_o it_o come_v because_o he_o have_v make_v his_o desire_n big_a than_o the_o thing_n can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o must_v eat_v a_o hour_n before_o his_o time_n give_v probation_n of_o his_o intemperance_n or_o his_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o event_n and_o stay_v
desertion_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n expect_v all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o can_v strengthen_v yourselves_o in_o god_n when_o you_o be_v weak_a believe_v when_o you_o see_v no_o hope_n and_o entertain_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o god_n though_o you_o see_v nothing_o to_o make_v you_o confident_a then_o and_o then_o only_o you_o have_v faith_n which_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o other_o part_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n for_o in_o this_o precise_a duty_n of_o trust_v god_n there_o be_v the_o ray_n of_o hope_n and_o great_a proportion_n of_o charity_n and_o resignation_n 17._o the_o sum_n be_v that_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a sentence_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_v he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o charity_n 4._o and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n '_o be_v mystical_a body_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o collation_n of_o certain_a excellent_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n high_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n examine_v yourselves_o 5._o brethren_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n well_o but_o how_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n there_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n if_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o be_v reprobate_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o too_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o 10._o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n mark_n and_o the_o characteristic_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n a_o mortify_a body_n and_o a_o quicken_v spirit_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o indeed_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o equivocal_a and_o dead_a which_o as_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o no_o more_o deceive_v himself_o for_o that_o i_o may_v still_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o 8._o such_o and_o such_o only_a in_o the_o great_a scrutiny_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o prayer_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n in_o who_o to_o believe_v be_v life_n eternal_a let_v thy_o grace_n descend_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n into_o my_o soul_n beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o vain_a imagination_n and_o bring_v every_o proud_a thought_n and_o my_o confident_a and_o ignorant_a understanding_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n take_v from_o i_o all_o disobdience_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o spirit_n all_o ambition_n and_o private_a and_o base_a interest_n remove_v from_o i_o all_o prejudice_n and_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o resign_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o christianity_n acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o word_n the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n and_o thy_o promise_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o a_o union_n with_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n amen_n ii_o holy_a jesus_n make_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o myself_o a_o servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n and_o institution_n let_v i_o love_v to_o sit_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o suck_v in_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o heart_n the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n let_v my_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o docile_a disposition_n give_v i_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o temptation_n and_o grant_v i_o may_v always_o remember_v that_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o may_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o i_o neither_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o cause_n disreputation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o i_o and_o i_o by_o thy_o mercy_n after_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o christianity_n amen_n iii_o o_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n spirit_z let_v thy_o gracious_a influence_n be_v the_o perpetual_a guide_n of_o my_o rational_a faculty_n inspire_v i_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n spiritual_a understanding_n and_o a_o holy_a faith_n and_o sanctify_v my_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v arise_v up_o to_o the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o adherency_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n mortify_v in_o i_o all_o peevishness_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n all_o heretical_a disposition_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n that_o when_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v scrutiny_n and_o a_o inquest_n for_o faith_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o o_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o eternal_a adoration_n pay_v with_o all_o sanctity_n and_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o temple_n mark_n 11._o 15._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o y_o e_o temple_n &_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v in_o y_z e_z temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n 16._o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 1._o immediate_o after_o this_o miracle_n jesus_n abide_v a_o few_o day_n in_o capernaum_n but_o because_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o passeover_n he_o ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o public_a act_n of_o record_n that_o he_o do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o divers_a merchant_n and_o exchanger_n of_o money_n make_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o market_n and_o the_o bank_n and_o bring_v beast_n thither_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o sacrifice_n against_o the_o great_a paschal_n solemnity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o jesus_n be_v move_v with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o drive_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n overthrow_v the_o account_v table_n and_o command_v they_o that_o sell_v the_o dove_n to_o take_v they_o from_o thence_o for_o his_o anger_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o will_v mingle_v no_o injury_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dove_n which_o if_o let_v loose_a will_v be_v detrimental_a to_o the_o owner_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fair_o remove_v and_o publish_v the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n establish_v their_o sacredness_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v require_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o vocation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o action_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v not_o attest_v by_o something_o extraordinary_a may_v be_v abuse_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o liberty_n he_o only_o foretell_v the_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
pro_fw-la sua_fw-la rererentâ—â—_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o organ_n be_v intend_v for_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o when_o every_o stop_n and_o pause_v of_o those_o instrument_n be_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o collect_n and_o every_o breathe_n be_v a_o prayer_n than_o the_o body_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o private_a recess_n and_o place_n of_o intercourse_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v his_o intercourse_n with_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o trouble_n his_o remedy_n for_o sin_n his_o cure_n of_o grief_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o sid_n ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v for_o our_o support_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a religion_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o dinine_a facit_fw-la worship_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n it_o celebrate_v his_o attribute_n and_o confess_v his_o glory_n and_o reveres_fw-la his_o person_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o gives_z thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n condescension_n and_o dependence_n express_v in_o the_o prostration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o exercise_n every_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n to_o amass_o argument_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n every_o part_n be_v a_o excellence_n and_o every_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o every_o design_n be_v a_o motive_n and_o every_o need_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o this_o holy_a office_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v how_o many_o need_v we_o have_v at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n we_o may_v obtain_v their_o remedy_n and_o yet_o how_o honourable_a the_o employment_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o to_o fetch_v our_o supply_n with_o easiness_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o without_o far_a preface_n we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n by_o which_o we_o ascènd_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n while_o he_o yet_o reside_v in_o heaven_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n unless_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o old_a heathen_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v public_o before_o man_n and_o these_o be_v their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o undecency_n or_o iniquity_n make_v public_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o best_a man_n ask_v of_o god_n thing_n not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o general_a what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o horat._n kindness_n or_o to_o deny_v we_o in_o mercy_n after_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o we_o not_o be_v able_a in_o many_o instance_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v concern_v future_a contingency_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o of_o no_o variety_n 1._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reward_n spiritual_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n hope_v for_o but_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o hope_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n by_o petition_n but_o if_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o be_v under_o no_o express_a promise_n but_o only_a conveniency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o god_n will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o place_v in_o the_o best_a order_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o 1_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n let_v our_o prayer_n be_v particular_o importunate_a perpetual_a and_o persevere_v 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n let_v they_o be_v general_o juvenal_n short_a conditional_a and_o modest_a 3_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o mix_a nature_n more_o spiritual_a than_o riches_n and_o less_o necessary_a than_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v gift_n and_o exterior_a aid_n we_o may_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v est_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o less_o restraint_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a request_n but_o with_o more_o reservedness_n and_o less_o boldness_n of_o petition_n than_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a under_o certain_a condition_n in_o the_o three_o it_o become_v to_o we_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n nobleness_n and_o christian_a prudence_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v best_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o form_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o because_o it_o be_v short_a mysterious_a and_o like_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o draw_v erem_fw-la forth_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o every_o petition_n that_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o address_n remind_v we_o of_o many_o part_n of_o our_o nativ_n duty_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v concern_v private_a prayer_n do_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o plural_a signification_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o those_o who_o be_v 8._o confederated_a in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 6._o tell_v we_o asen_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v whither_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v tend_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n thy_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o faith_n love_v by_o charity_n celebrate_v with_o praise_n thank_v with_o eucharist_n and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o
hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v 1._o and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o 3._o the_o law_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v 219._o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v 32._o a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n command_v she_o to_o arise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n present_v she_o in_o 〈◊〉_d health_n to_o her_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v about_o she_o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v many_o and_o convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n after_o which_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o joppa_n lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n a_o tanner_n 3._o while_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n retire_v one_o morning_n to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v 9_o as_o the_o jew_n frequent_o do_v have_v thence_o a_o free_a and_o open_a prospect_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v now_o near_o noon_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n he_o find_v himself_o hungry_a and_o call_v for_o meat_n but_o while_o it_o be_v prepare_v he_o himself_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o be_v present_v to_o he_o a_o large_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n contain_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o voice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v kill_v free_o and_o indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o peter_z tenacious_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n rejoin_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a to_o which_o the_o voice_n reply_v that_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v he_o shall_v not_o account_v or_o call_v common_a which_o be_v do_v thrice_o the_o vessel_n be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o vision_n present_o disappear_v by_o this_o symbolic_a representment_n though_o peter_n at_o present_a know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o god_n be_v teach_v he_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o go_v upon_o a_o errand_n and_o embassy_n which_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n express_o command_v he_o to_o undertake_v while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o mind_n three_o messenger_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n inquire_v for_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o account_n that_o cornelius_n a_o roman_a captain_n of_o a_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n at_o caesarea_n a_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o though_o not_o observe_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v yet_o maintain_v some_o
drunken_a man_n like_o a_o man_n who_o wine_n have_v overcome_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o holiness_n so_o as_o a_o little_a to_o ruffle_v their_o imagination_n yet_o never_o so_o as_o to_o discompose_v their_o reason_n or_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o the_o notice_n convey_v upon_o their_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 176._o say_v epiphanius_n the_o prophet_n have_v his_o oracle_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o deliver_v strenuous_o and_o with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a consistency_n of_o his_o rational_a power_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 177._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v often_o in_o a_o bodily_a ecstasy_n but_o never_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n their_o understanding_n never_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o unserviceable_a to_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o message_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v they_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o sufficient_o assure_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o those_o method_n that_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o doubt_n and_o question_n such_o as_o communication_n by_o dream_n we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o move_v and_o impress_v the_o thing_n upon_o they_o do_v also_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o inward_a operation_n settle_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o suggest_v to_o they_o all_o these_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o final_a period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o thing_n confess_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o 564._o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o prophet_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n indeed_o they_o universal_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o have_v be_v in_o that_o of_o solomon_n viz._n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o schekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o cease_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o order_n after_o who_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o therefore_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a end_n of_o it_o do_v then_o cease_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v consign_v and_o complete_v by_o ezra_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o malachy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o last_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o think_v good_a any_o long_a to_o continue_v this_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n among_o they_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a degeneracy_n into_o which_o that_o church_n be_v fall_v their_o horrid_a and_o cry_a sin_n have_v make_v god_n resolve_v to_o reject_v they_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n show_v that_o god_n have_v write_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o will_v utter_o cast_v they_o off_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v awaken_v to_o a_o more_o lively_a expectation_n of_o that_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o observe_v 16._o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o successive_a period_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o general_a remark_n a_o particular_a survey_n of_o those_o matter_n not_o consist_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n frame_v and_o erect_v no_o soon_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v down_o at_o gilgal_n where_o if_o the_o jewish_a chronology_n say_v true_a it_o continue_v fourteen_o year_n till_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o divide_v the_o land_n then_o fix_v at_o shiloh_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v city_n and_o territory_n assign_v to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n equivalent_a for_o prayer_n and_o the_o ordinary_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o court_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prosperity_n and_o a_o plentiful_a country_n have_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o that_o church_n who_o erect_v college_n and_o institute_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n reduce_v the_o society_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o purity_n force_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n diligent_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o careful_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n no_o more_o than_o necessay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n ccclxix_o year_n say_v the_o jew_n the_o tabernacle_n abode_n at_o shiloh_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o nob_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n probable_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v thence_o after_o thirteen_o year_n to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o remain_v fifty_o year_n and_o last_o by_o solomon_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v out_o to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o for_o their_o more_o prosperous_a success_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n be_v ever_o after_o expose_v to_o a_o ambulatory_a and_o unsettle_a course_n for_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v by_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n seven_o month_n thence_o remove_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o to_o kirtath-jearim_a where_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n twenty_o year_n thence_o solemn_o 〈◊〉_d by_o david_n and_o after_o three_o month_n rest_n by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n bring_v triumphant_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o place_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o erect_v for_o it_o david_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o pious_a prince_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o fix_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o second_o augment_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o eight_o to_o four_o and_o twenty_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o singer_n and_o their_o several_a turn_n and_o time_n of_o wait_v assign_v they_o their_o proper_a duty_n and_o ministery_n settle_v the_o nethinim_n or_o porter_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v treasurer_n of_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o of_o the_o vast_a sum_n contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n as_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o stately_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n which_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o have_v erect_v but_o that_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n accomplish_v it_o build_v so_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a a_o temple_n that_o it_o become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n under_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n happen_v the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v rend_v off_o at_o once_o and_o bring_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o new-gotten_a sovereignty_n than_o to_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o hanker_a after_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o curse_a policy_n erect_v two_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n persuade_v the_o people_n there_o to_o pay_v their_o public_a adoration_n appoint_v chaplain_n like_o himself_o priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o this_o time_n religion_n begin_v visible_o to_o ebb_v and_o decline_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o
idolatry_n to_o get_v ground_n among_o they_o 17._o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v loyal_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o land-flood_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v 3._o after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 14._o and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a 425._o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high_a priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v 512._o he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o double_v it_o when_o they_o will_v repair_v their_o loss_n they_o fall_v to_o game_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v infinite_o full_a of_o fear_n passion_n wrath_n and_o violent_a disturbance_n in_o the_o various_a chance_n of_o their_o game_n that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o restore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d ruin_v even_o the_o little_a remnant_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o beggary_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o thus_o evil_a man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o content_a out_o of_o thing_n that_o can_v satisfy_v and_o take_v care_n to_o get_v that_o content_a that_o be_v they_o raise_v war_n to_o enjoy_v present_a peace_n and_o renounce_v all_o content_a to_o get_v it_o they_o strive_v to_o depress_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o equal_n to_o disgrace_v they_o to_o get_v reputation_n to_o themselves_o which_o art_n be_v ignoble_a do_v they_o the_o most_o disparagement_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o felicity_n of_o god_n by_o content_n take_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o make_v ourselves_o wretched_a by_o be_v wicked_a malice_n and_o envy_n be_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a curse_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v we_o nothing_o more_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o its_o very_a formality_n a_o curse_n a_o eat_n of_o coal_n and_o viper_n because_o my_o neighbour_n table_n be_v full_a and_o his_o cup_n be_v crown_v with_o health_n and_o plenty_n the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o choose_v excellent_a end_n so_o it_o use_v proportionate_a and_o apt_a mean_n the_o most_o contradictory_n accident_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o become_v hallow_v by_o a_o pious_a and_o christian_a design_n become_v a_o certain_a mean_n of_o felicity_n and_o content_n to_o quit_v our_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v certain_o make_v we_o rich_a to_o depart_v from_o our_o friend_n will_v increase_v our_o relation_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o the_o strive_v to_o secure_v our_o temporal_a interest_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o obedient_a action_n or_o obedient_a suffering_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o great_a improvidence_n and_o ill_a husbandry_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v repay_v we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o all_o our_o loss_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n we_o find_v that_o all_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n of_o humane_a felicity_n with_o a_o more_o certain_a power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d effect_v than_o their_o contrary_n gratitude_n endear_v benefit_n and_o procure_v more_o friendship_n confession_n get_v a_o pardon_n impudence_n and_o lie_v double_v the_o fault_n and_o exasperate_v the_o offend_a person_n innocence_n be_v bold_a and_o rock_n a_o man_n asleep_o but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a alarm_n against_o this_o folly_n of_o use_v disproportionate_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v oppose_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o by_o contradiction_n of_o nature_n and_o improbable_a cause_n according_a to_o humane_a and_o err_a estimate_n bring_v our_o best_a and_o wise_a end_n to_o pass_v infallible_o and_o divine_o 32._o but_o this_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o it_o represent_v all_o the_o flattery_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a cozenage_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o we_o find_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n that_o evil_a and_o unchristian_a person_n be_v infinite_o unwise_a because_o they_o neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o their_o guide_n they_o dote_v passionate_o upon_o trifle_n they_o rely_v upon_o false_a foundation_n and_o deceive_a principle_n they_o be_v most_o confident_a when_o they_o be_v most_o abuse_v they_o be_v like_o shell_a fish_n sing_v loud_a when_o their_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n about_o their_o ear_n and_o be_v merry_a when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o perish_a when_o they_o have_v the_o option_n of_o two_o thing_n they_o ever_o choose_v the_o worst_a they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o action_n but_o break_v all_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o temptation_n they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v themselves_o a_o mischief_n than_o will_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n that_o be_v they_o be_v rude_a ignorant_a foolish_a unwary_a and_o undiscerning_a people_n in_o all_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o be_v incurable_a but_o by_o their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 33._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o premise_n the_o yoke_n of_o christianity_n must_v needs_o be_v apprehend_v light_n though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o more_o pressure_n than_o it_o have_v because_o lightness_n or_o heaviness_n be_v relative_a term_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o comparison_n to_o other_o christianity_n be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n not_o only_o because_o it_o consist_v of_o few_o rite_n but_o also_o because_o those_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a grace_n which_o integrate_a the_o body_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v easy_a by_o god_n assist_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v yet_o make_v it_o easy_a by_o love_n and_o by_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a product_n of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o threaten_n for_o i_o have_v see_v person_n in_o affrightment_n have_v carry_v burden_n and_o leap_v ditch_n and_o climb_v wall_n which_o their_o natural_a power_n can_v never_o have_v do_v and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o sadness_n of_o a_o curse_a eternity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o know_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o it_o and_o how_o likely_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o it_o will_v create_v fear_n great_a than_o a_o sudden_a fire_n or_o a_o midnight_n alarm_n and_o those_o unhappy_a soul_n who_o come_v to_o feel_v this_o truth_n when_o their_o condition_n be_v without_o remedy_n be_v make_v the_o more_o miserable_a by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o stupid_a folly_n for_o certain_o the_o accurse_a spirit_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o hell_n once_o double_v upon_o they_o by_o consider_v by_o what_o vain_a unsatisfy_a trifle_n they_o lose_v their_o happiness_n with_o what_o pain_n they_o perish_v and_o with_o how_o great_a ease_n they_o may_v have_v be_v beatify_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v christian_a religion_n have_v so_o furnish_v we_o with_o assistence_n both_o exterior_a and_o interior_a both_o of_o persuasion_n and_o advantage_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v double_v upon_o we_o in_o perfection_n he_o have_v alleviate_v in_o aid_n 34._o and_o then_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n with_o sin_n all_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o that_o remember_v that_o whatever_o fair_a allurement_n may_v be_v pretend_v as_o invitation_n to_o a_o sin_n be_v such_o false_a and_o unsatisfy_a pretence_n that_o they_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n and_o like_o a_o great_a laughter_n end_n in_o a_o sigh_n and_o expire_v in_o weariness_n and_o indignation_n must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o fool_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v make_v he_o repent_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v it_o a_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a when_o it_o thunder_v and_o in_o all_o danger_n the_o sin_n detract_v the_o visor_n and_o affright_v he_o and_o visit_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v upbraid_v he_o with_o guilt_n and_o threaten_a misery_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o easy_a law_n and_o the_o easy_a state_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o less_o troublesome_a it_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n by_o way_n proportionable_a land_v we_o in_o rest_n by_o easy_a and_o unperplexed_a journey_n this_o discourse_n i_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a because_o it_o reconcile_v our_o religion_n with_o those_o passion_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o such_o spirit_n which_o love_v virtue_n so_o metaphysical_o as_o to_o abstract_n she_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o delicious_a composition_n and_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o idea_n s._n lewis_n the_o king_n send_v ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o a_o embassy_n and_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o meet_v a_o grave_a matron_n on_o the_o way_n with_o fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o and_o observe_v she_o to_o have_v a_o melancholic_a religious_a and_o fantastic_a deportment_n and_o look_n ask_v she_o what_o those_o symbol_n mean_v and_o what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o her_o fire_n and_o water_n she_o answer_v my_o purpose_n be_v with_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v paradise_n and_o with_o my_o water_n to_o quench_v
design_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n than_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o suffer_v and_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o suffer_a condition_n we_o shall_v think_v all_o our_o dagger_n gilt_n and_o our_o pavement_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o our_o halter_n silken_a and_o the_o rack_n a_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o be_v most_o impatient_a of_o those_o temptation_n which_o seduce_v we_o into_o ease_n and_o divorce_v we_o from_o the_o cross_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o most_o perfect_a desire_n but_o still_o this_o humour_n of_o s._n peter_n imperfection_n abide_v among_o we_o he_o that_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o untie_v the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o preach_v a_o cheap_a religion_n and_o present_v heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flower_n and_o strew_v carpet_n soft_a than_o the_o asian_a luxury_n in_o the_o way_n and_o set_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o persian_a and_o light_a air_n and_o offer_v great_a liberty_n of_o live_v and_o bondage_n under_o affection_n and_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v eternity_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o school_n fill_v with_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n shall_v have_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v ill_o of_o and_o desert_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n five_o day_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n to_o borrow_v a_o ass_n that_o he_o may_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n can_v not_o want_v what_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o need_n it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v lay_v up_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o repository_n of_o other_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o their_o table_n to_o feed_v we_o from_o their_o granary_n and_o that_o their_o wardrobe_n shall_v clothe_v we_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fish_n bring_v we_o money_n or_o a_o crow_n to_o bring_v we_o meat_n or_o the_o stable_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o furnish_v our_o need_n of_o beast_n if_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o thy_o need_n as_o thou_o want_v it_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o the_o owner_n can_v receive_v and_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v lend_v i_o in_o charity_n do_v i_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o alm_n feed_v i_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o good_a man_n that_o give_v i_o a_o portion_n reserve_v for_o his_o own_o eat_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v god_n leave_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o not_o estimate_v our_o want_n by_o our_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v content_v that_o god_n by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o way_n will_v minister_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o care_n ease_v and_o our_o content_n increase_v and_o our_o thankfulness_n engage_v and_o all_o our_o moderate_a desire_n content_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o need_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o feed_v i_o by_o my_o neighbour_n charity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o that_o god_n make_v i_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o ghostly_a good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o temporal_a and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o disparagement_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o god_n convey_v more_o good_a to_o he_o by_o i_o than_o to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a impatience_n to_o refuse_v or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n provision_n because_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v my_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o election_n 4._o and_o now_o begin_v that_o great_a triumph_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v please_v to_o exalt_v his_o office_n and_o to_o abase_v his_o person_n he_o ride_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n upon_o a_o ass_n a_o beast_n of_o burden_n and_o the_o low_a value_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o in_o that_o equipage_n he_o receive_v the_o acclamation_n due_a to_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o smallness_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o rudeness_n of_o exterior_a habiliment_n and_o a_o rough_a wall_n be_v sometime_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o when_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v or_o do_v honour_n to_o a_o person_n he_o need_v no_o help_n from_o secular_a advantage_n he_o hide_v great_a riches_n in_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v great_a honour_n break_v forth_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o humility_n and_o victory_n to_o arise_v from_o yield_v and_o the_o modesty_n of_o depart_v from_o our_o interest_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v all_o the_o hostility_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o jesus_n in_o this_o great_a humility_n of_o he_o give_v a_o great_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n because_o no_o other_o king_n enter_v into_o those_o gate_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o hosannah_n in_o that_o unlikelihood_n and_o contradiction_n of_o unequal_a circumstance_n 5._o the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v never_o but_o two_o day_n of_o triumph_n in_o his_o life_n the_o one_o be_v on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o mount_n tabor_n the_o other_o this_o his_o ride_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a be_v his_o joy_n and_o present_a exterior_a complacency_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n moses_n &_o elias_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o ride_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o wet_v the_o palm_n with_o a_o dew_n sweet_a than_o the_o moisture_n upon_o mount_n hermon_n or_o the_o drop_n of_o manna_n for_o to_o allay_v the_o little_a warmth_n of_o a_o spring_a joy_n he_o let_v down_o a_o shower_n of_o tear_n weep_v over_o undo_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n leave_v it_o disputable_a whether_o he_o feel_v more_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o he_o triumph_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o near_o and_o weep_v bitter_o that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_v his_o joy_n be_v great_a to_o consider_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o great_a sadness_n for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o sorrow_n be_v very_o great_a to_o consider_v that_o we_o will_v not_o entertain_v that_o good_a that_o he_o bring_v and_o lay_v before_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o figure_n as_o his_o servant_n s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o in_o letter_n and_o true_a story_n crucify_v upon_o palm_n which_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emblem_n of_o a_o victory_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v leaf_n sharp_a poignant_a and_o vexatious_a however_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n dress_v in_o gaiety_n which_o yet_o he_o place_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n each_o family_n according_a to_o its_o proportion_n be_v accustom_v to_o bring_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undecent_a ceremony_n that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o slaughter_n with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n because_o now_o that_o real_a good_a be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n which_o those_o little_a paschal_n lamb_n do_v but_o signify_v and_o represent_v in_o shadow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o little_a joy_n he_o have_v 6._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v a_o design_n to_o heighten_v the_o dolorousness_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a of_o worldly_a honour_n from_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o acclamation_n to_o a_o king_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a be_v so_o great_a stoop_n and_o vast_a change_n that_o they_o give_v height_n and_o sense_n and_o excellency_n to_o each_o other_o this_o than_o seem_v a_o excellent_a glory_n but_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o grief_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n they_o end_v in_o sadness_n and_o increase_v the_o sting_n of_o sorrow_n and_o add_v moment_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n impatience_n and_o uncomfortable_a remembrance_n but_o
the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v sool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n siq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o too_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a
act_v herein_o by_o a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n that_o therefore_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o falsify_v in_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n he_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n 4._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o their_o commission_n when_o confine_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v 8._o at_o hand_n heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o more_o full_o confirm_v upon_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n go_v to_o heaven_n than_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o the_o event_n be_v according_o for_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n while_o they_o declare_v 12._o what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o cure_v the_o sick_a thus_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o 12._o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a handkerchief_n or_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o innate_a character_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o very_o become_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o have_v the_o high_a external_a evidence_n that_o any_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o attestation_n of_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n do_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o not_o private_o and_o in_o corner_n not_o before_o a_o few_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n but_o frequent_o and_o at_o every_o turn_n public_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a concourse_n before_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o judicious_a enquirer_n and_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n continue_v not_o only_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o for_o some_o age_n after_o x._o but_o because_o beside_o miracle_n in_o general_a the_o scripture_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o many_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o material_a of_o they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o premise_v this_o observation_n 10._o that_o though_o these_o gift_n be_v distinct_o distribute_v to_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o that_o one_o have_v this_o and_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o doubtless_o in_o large_a proportion_n than_o upon_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n the_o testimony_n 10._o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o signal_n and_o honourable_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n may_v challenge_v as_o sacred_a regard_n from_o man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o joel_n exact_o accomplish_v as_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v it_o lay_v in_o general_a in_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o discover_v itself_o in_o particular_a instance_n partly_o in_o forctel_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v certain_o happen_v in_o aftertime_n a_o thing_n set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o finite_a understanding_n for_o though_o such_o effect_n as_o depend_v upon_o natural_a agent_n or_o moral_a and_o political_a cause_n may_v be_v foresee_v by_o studious_a and_o consider_a person_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n thing_n pure_o contingent_a that_o mere_o depend_v upon_o man_n choice_n and_o their_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a will_n can_v only_o fall_v under_o his_o view_n who_o at_o once_o behold_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o this_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n and_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n write_n frequent_o intersperse_v with_o prophetical_a prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o manner_n the_o rise_n of_o particular_a heresy_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n beside_o that_o s._n john_n whole_a book_n of_o revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a 2._o and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v 8._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n let_v the_o prophet_n 32._o say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v ever_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o 8._o long_o after_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o 49._o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o sury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o 52._o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o stander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a cripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v sore_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o marry_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o 8._o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o
our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o 15._o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o 1._o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o seventy_o 25._o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n gappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o 2._o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o before_o great_a assembly_n but_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o premeditate_v discourse_n not_o idle_a story_n or_o wild_a rove_a fancy_n but_o the_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o find_v out_o and_o this_o deliver_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n man_n be_v several_o affect_v with_o it_o according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o apprehension_n some_o admire_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v on_o it_o other_o deride_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wild_a rave_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o so_o wild_a a_o rate_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a mind_n wont_a to_o talk_v when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pass_v their_o censure_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 3._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o discourse_v to_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o scandalous_a slander_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o censure_n be_v as_o uncharitable_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o custom_n for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o drink_n so_o soon_o too_o early_o for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n 1020._o to_o take_v place_n it_o be_v now_o but_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o hour_n for_o morning_n prayer_n till_o when_o man_n even_o of_o ordinary_a sobriety_n and_o devotion_n on_o festival_n day_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a passage_n be_v but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o god_n have_v express_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n have_v evident_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v wicked_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v always_o under_o
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
be_v heap_v upon_o he_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o company_n furnish_v with_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o voyage_n nay_o publius_n himself_o be_v say_v by_o 143._o some_o to_o have_v be_v hereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o succeed_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n and_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 9_o after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o this_o island_n they_o go_v a-board_o the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o italy_n at_z syracuse_z they_o put_v in_o and_o stay_v three_o day_n thence_o sail_v to_o rhegium_n and_o so_o to_o puteoli_n where_o they_o land_v and_o find_v some_o christian_n there_o stay_v a_o week_n with_o they_o and_o then_o set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o arrival_n several_a of_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o some_o as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n a_o place_n thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n other_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a thence_o great_a be_v their_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o it_o glad_v no_o doubt_n to_o see_v that_o christian_n find_v so_o much_o liberty_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o he_o be_v conduct_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v in_o the_o common_a gaol_n while_o s._n paul_n probable_o at_o julius_n his_o request_n and_o recommendation_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o secure_v and_o guard_v he_o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n s._n paul_n summon_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o their_o resractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n his_o first_o hear_v before_o nero._n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v poppaea_n sabina_n nero_n concubine_n one_o of_o he_o convert_v tacitus_n his_o character_n of_o she_o onesimus_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n the_o great_a obligation_n which_o christianity_n lay_v upon_o servant_n to_o diligence_n and_o sidelity_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o rigorous_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o colossian_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v probable_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o write_v and_o in_o what_o language_n the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o imprisonment_n under_o nero_n and_o why_o his_o be_v behead_v milk_n instead_o of_o blood_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o body_n different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o burial_n where_o and_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o will_v have_v acquit_v he_o once_o and_o again_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n but_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v force_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o charge_v his_o own_o nation_n already_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a assert_v the_o resurrection_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o that_o chain_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o he_o the_o jew_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n concern_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n bring_v any_o charge_n against_o he_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o little_a better_o inform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o decry_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o discourse_n succeed_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v convince_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o some_o discontent_n at_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o too_o plain_a god_n have_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o wilful_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n that_o since_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o they_o have_v so_o scornful_o reject_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n where_o those_o friend_n who_o he_o most_o expect_v shall_v stand_v by_o he_o plain_o desert_v he_o afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o appear_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cause_n before_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o judge_n who_o govern_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o the_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o humour_n but_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o as_o indeed_o divine_a consolation_n be_v many_o time_n then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o this_o cowardice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charity_n 16._o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a day_n two_o year_n he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v for_o his_o own_o use_n wherein_o he_o constant_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v daily_o without_o interruption_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o among_o which_o the_o roman_a 308._o martyrologie_n reckon_v torpes_fw-la a_o officer_n of_o prime_a note_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o chrysostom_n if_o 361._o baronius_n cite_v he_o right_o tell_v we_o of_o nero_n cupbearer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v poppaea_n sabina_n of_o who_o 263._o tacitus_n give_v this_o character_n that_o she_o want_v nothing_o to_o render_v she_o one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a lady_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o chaste_a and_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v her_o conversion_n at_o least_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o paganism_n that_o 697._o josephus_n style_v she_o a_o pious_a woman_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o effectual_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o her_o husband_n nero_n and_o what_o favour_v josephus_n himself_o receive_v from_o she_o at_o rome_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o 999._o own_o life_n 3._o among_o other_o of_o our_o apostle_n convert_v at_o rome_n be_v onesimus_n who_o have_v former_o be_v servant_n to_o philemon_n a_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o colosse_n but_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v thing_n of_o some_o value_n with_o he_o have_v ramble_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o convert_v by_o s._n
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o sollicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o s._n paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o 〈◊〉_d man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o ancient_a punishment_n aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la interdicere_fw-la to_o interdict_v a_o person_n the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o two_o great_a and_o necessary_a convenience_n of_o man_n life_n whereby_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n betake_v himself_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o lodging_n or_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o support_n of_o life_n this_o banish_n into_o island_n be_v proper_o call_v deportatio_fw-la and_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o severe_a kind_n of_o exile_n whereby_o the_o criminal_a forfeit_v his_o estate_n and_o be_v bind_v and_o put_v on_o shipboard_n be_v by_o public_a officer_n transport_v into_o some_o certain_a island_n which_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v assign_v there_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o place_n of_o our_o s._n john_n banishment_n be_v not_o ephesus_n as_o 1032._o chrysostome_n by_o a_o great_a mistake_n make_v it_o but_o patmos_n a_o disconsolate_a island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o he_o remain_v several_a year_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v 485._o we_o that_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o frequent_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a representment_n he_o have_v a_o clear_a scheme_n and_o prospect_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o future_a period_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o kindness_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n particular_o show_v to_o this_o apostle_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v overpower_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d converse_v of_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o society_n with_o men._n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o caloires_n or_o greek_a monk_n in_o this_o island_n they_o show_v a_o dead_a man_n hand_n at_o this_o 205._o day_n the_o nail_n of_o who_o finger_n grow_v again_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v pair_v which_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n while_o the_o greek_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n wherewith_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n 6._o domitian_n who_o prodigious_a wickedness_n have_v render_v he_o infamous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o world_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cocceius_n nerva_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n a_o prudent_a man_n and_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o sober_a temper_n he_o rescind_v the_o odious_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o by_o public_a edict_n recall_v those_o from_o banishment_n who_o the_o fury_n of_o domitian_n have_v send_v thither_o s._n john_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o general_a 2._o indulgence_n leave_v
see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269_o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_o as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_o have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brahmin_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o surious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alsonso_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o vice-roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o 120._o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n